manifest_a that_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n hang_v upon_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n have_v great_a weight_n to_o induce_v and_o move_v the_o miscreant_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o holy_a doctor_n than_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichean_a heretic_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o see_v the_o good_a accord_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o former_a time_n he_o maintain_v the_o manichee_n part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eager_a and_o sharp_a therein_o and_o blind_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n now_o he_o speak_v thus_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o some_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v thou_o not_o purpose_n put_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o touch_v myself_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o manichean_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o drive_v i_o thereto_o as_o if_o again_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o concern_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n and_o sect_n i_o be_v so_o settle_v &_o stay_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o have_v hard_o they_o so_o attentive_o and_o diligent_o yea_o i_o believe_v they_o so_o steadfast_o and_o do_v maintain_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o very_o hardly_o i_o have_v ever_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o induce_v move_v and_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o the_o four_o reason_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v also_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_z the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o and_o above_o it_o they_o thus_o prove_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o reason_n saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_z peter_n change_v this_o form_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 38._o now_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v this_o authority_n and_o this_o power_n why_o also_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o good_a for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v now_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n second_o i_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o saint_n peter_n as_o true_a and_o right_a be_v false_a for_o saint_n peter_n do_v in_o no_o case_n change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 3._o act._n 2.38_o pâ—â—â—us_n lombâ—â—â—_n job_n 4._o dâ—â—_n 3_o sect_n b._n &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi cosecrat_fw-mi dâ—â—t_fw-la 4_o â—â—â—in_a synod_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8.12_o act._n 10.48_o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sanct_n cap._n 3._o but_o simple_o say_v thus_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n expound_v this_o place_n if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v without_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o this_o name_n as_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o when_o a_o man_n name_v christ_n these_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o or_o with_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v behold_v the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v we_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o for_o us._n for_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v saint_n peter_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o mark_v this_o his_o intent_n &_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o use_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o saint_n peter_n use_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o because_o that_o all_o that_o which_o baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o figure_n unto_o we_o 6.4_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o rom._n 6.4_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sunday_n although_o that_o god_n by_o express_a writing_n command_v the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o say_a sabbath_n wherefore_o them_z it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o or_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n abide_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n see_v that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a rest_n which_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o be_v only_o change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o change_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o commandment_n &_o neither_o alter_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o that_o which_o god_n mind_v to_o commend_v
those_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n and_o honesty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o do_v altogether_o outward_a and_o these_o may_v a_o man_n call_v indifferent_a which_o a_o man_n may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v ordinance_n touch_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o season_n &_o the_o hour_n set_v for_o preach_n &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n fast_n public_a prayer_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v appoint_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o our_o salvation_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n think_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o concern_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o difference_n and_o disputation_n that_o some_o move_v and_o make_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o concern_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o law_n appertein_v only_o to_o the_o discipline_n or_o policy_n so_o every_o one_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v her_o policy_n &_o order_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v abide_v unite_v and_o tie_v together_o she_o have_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v without_o any_o difficulti_fw-la or_o doubt_n make_v law_n appertein_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a discipline_n and_o take_v they_o away_o or_o change_v they_o according_a as_o she_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a &_o profitable_a have_v always_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n may_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v some_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o public_a prayer_n whether_o the_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o church_n also_o may_v choose_v a_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o certain_a hour_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o country_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o member_n place_v in_o authority_n the_o church_n also_o may_v publish_v a_o fast_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v it_o may_v take_v order_n also_o that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o preach_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o minister_v so_o often_o in_o a_o year_n and_o at_o those_o season_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o meet_a that_o the_o as_o king_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o bane_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v or_o declare_v three_o several_a sunday_n and_o last_o that_o the_o say_a marriage_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n that_o the_o consistory_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o often_o in_o a_o month_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v establish_v these_o law_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o disorder_n or_o any_o confusion_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o other_o law_n touch_v the_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o will_v bind_v conscience_n &_o enclose_v and_o comprehend_v therein_o simple_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n thereof_o or_o no_o the_o romish_a catholic_n say_v they_o may_v and_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o be_v their_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v wherefore_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v overthrow_v in_o two_o word_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o be_v matter_n very_o much_o differ_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o deed_n give_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o his_o church_n but_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o law_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o 12.32_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v absolve_v and_o excommunicate_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o establish_v law_n appertein_v to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n last_o before_o go_v for_o a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n will_v in_o deed_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o absolve_v &_o to_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v new_a law_n over_o his_o people_n &_o to_o judge_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fantasy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n this_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o loose_v according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n &_o this_o authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v law_n &_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n the_o three_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 23.2.3_o mat._n 23.2.3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v &_o do_v 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v and_o observe_v their_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o commandment_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n protest_v and_o open_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n set_v out_o and_o preach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v straight_o command_v we_o earnest_o to_o take_v heed_n &_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n touch_v which_o matter_n 10._o mat._n 16.6_o august_n in_o john_n tracta_fw-la 46._o cap._n 10._o let_v we_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n the_o scribe_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v that_o therefore_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o for_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o seat_n of_o moses_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v say_v for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_v and_o not_o christ_n profit_n in_o sum_n then_o if_o the_o church_n make_v &_o ordain_v for_o we_o commandment_n draw_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o obedient_a thereto_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v law_n of_o her_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n &_o invent_v new_a fashion_n and_o manner_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n of_o god_n as_o cornelius_n say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n 10.33_o acts._n 10.33_o now_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o four_o reason_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n 10.16_o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 10.16_o as_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o
a_o excellent_a and_o plain_a discourse_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o all_o other_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n write_a in_o french_a by_o m._n bartrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n a_o godly_a minister_n of_o dolphenine_a and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o m.t.w._n see_v and_o allow_v imprint_v at_o london_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1582._o ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n chapter_n 1_o touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o takinge_n of_o this_o word_n church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v common_o distinguish_v pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a particular_n thereof_o pag._n 7._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a mark_n thereof_o pag._n 14_o chap._n 4._o whether_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o romish_a catholic_n pag._n 19_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o call_n &_o succession_n of_o pastor_n pa._n 24._o chap._n 6._o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o great_a number_n sake_n pag._n 55._o chap._n 7._o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n neither_o any_o pope_n pag._n 68_o chap._n 8._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o to_o withdraw_v or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n 9_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o also_o speech_n be_v have_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n pag._n 128._o chap._n 10._o whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o man_n may_v attribute_v or_o give_v thereto_o pag._n 160._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sanctify_v or_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 184._o chap._n 12._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v pag._n 197._o chap._n 13._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 213._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 234._o chap._n 15._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o she_o make_v some_o how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v she_o pag._n 25â—_n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 274._o ¶_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n my_o lord_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n viscount_n of_o turenne_n county_n of_o monfert_n baron_n of_o mongacon_n oriergues_n bonsolz_n faith_n seruissac_n croc_n etc._n etc._n captain_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n army_n my_o lord_n 30._o lactan._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapient_a cap._n 30._o lactantius_n have_v very_o proper_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n adjoin_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o enter_v not_o into_o this_o temple_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o go_v out_o thereof_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v out_o of_o noah_n his_o ark_n 7.20.23_o gene._n 7.20.23_o so_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n nor_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v and_o mean_v when_o be_v purpose_v to_o excommunicate_v some_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 3.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o he_o say_v he_o must_v deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n so_o satan_n reign_v without_o the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o head_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n &_o bless_a so_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o head_n can_v but_o be_v wicked_a and_o accurse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v both_o in_o isaiah_n &_o in_o joel_n that_o in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n 2.32_o isaia_n 46.13_o joel._n 2.32_o there_o be_v mean_v by_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n heaven_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalips_n when_o s._n john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a and_o loud_a voice_n 12.10_o reve._n 12.10_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v that_o when_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o root_v out_o some_o from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v 13.9_o ezech._n 13.9_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o david_n very_o well_o know_v and_o feel_v this_o when_o sometime_o be_v in_o exile_n all_o grief_n and_o adversity_n be_v unto_o he_o tolerable_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v easy_a to_o beat_v except_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o want_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n wherein_o man_n make_v public_a declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o service_n wherefore_o be_v wail_v his_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v also_o shut_v out_o from_o access_n or_o come_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o cry_v out_o earnest_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 84.1.2.4.10_o psalm_n 84.1.2.4.10_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o wheis_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n which_o bestow_v their_o life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n &_o among_o faithful_a people_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v than_o they_o who_o live_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o company_n their_o religion_n be_v banish_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n sing_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n 27.4_o psalm_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 106.45_o psal_n 106.45_o remember_v or_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v set_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o choose_a one_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n commend_v &_o praise_v moses_n 11.24.25_o heb._n 11.24.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o short_a season_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n
which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o child_n alone_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o consequent_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o make_v bless_v we_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o firm_a sure_a and_o well_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n of_o tyrant_n no_o violence_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n no_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n no_o promise_n no_o threaten_n nor_o to_o be_v short_a any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v what_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o man_n touch_v the_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_o which_o lactantius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o company_n of_o heretic_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 10_o lact._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapien_fw-fr ca._n 10_o and_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o know_v that_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o among_o his_o sort_n and_o company_n insomuch_o that_o sundry_a of_o this_o age_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o drop_v away_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o feign_a name_n and_o visardlike_a title_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o blind_v in_o error_n make_v no_o account_n 20._o august_n ad_fw-la catecum_fw-la cap._n 20._o of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n who_o speak_v thus_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v our_o true_a mother_n yea_o she_o be_v our_o faithful_a and_o chaste_a mother_n deck_v within_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o colour_v or_o paint_v without_o with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o afterwards_o he_o add_v let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o strange_a and_o false_a name_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v we_o not_o away_o from_o this_o mother_n of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o borrow_v bare_a title_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v us._n there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o remain_v astonish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o doubtful_a not_o know_v to_o which_o part_n to_o turn_v neither_o on_o which_o side_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o order_n see_v the_o romishe_a church_n arm_v with_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o great_a personage_n clothe_v with_o diverse_a ornament_n outward_a apparel_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o great_a number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v the_o reform_a church_n feeble_a and_o weak_a in_o outward_a show_n make_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o small_a and_o base_a according_a to_o the_o world_n simple_a in_o decking_n and_o ceremony_n and_o follow_v of_o very_a few_o people_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v our_o principal_a light_n and_o chief_a guide_n give_v we_o a_o good_a remedy_n and_o aid_v in_o this_o difficulty_n show_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o her_o own_o right_a and_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n nor_o pomp_n not_o outward_a ceremony_n invent_v &_o devise_v by_o man_n themselves_o you_o my_o lord_n have_v sometime_o see_v what_o trouble_n and_o combat_n the_o very_a visard_n bare_a name_n and_o shine_a show_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n have_v bring_v to_o some_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o amongst_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n but_o even_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o yea_o so_o far_o it_o have_v carry_v they_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v nor_o in_o they_o a_o full_a resoluteness_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o company_n they_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v yourself_o after_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v you_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o call_v you_o into_o his_o church_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n have_v almost_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o beast_n mark_v whatsoever_o shake_v and_o stagger_v you_o perceive_v in_o diverse_a other_o you_o notwithstanding_o have_v always_o continue_v through_o god_n grace_n ground_v and_o settle_v yourself_o upon_o his_o assure_a and_o invincible_a word_n and_o in_o deed_n by_o what_o force_n and_o strength_n can_v the_o back_n flydinge_n of_o some_o &_o the_o sophistical_a disputation_n of_o other_o some_o astonishe_v your_o faith_n or_o beat_v down_o your_o constancy_n so_o well_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v these_o assault_n crack_v your_o courage_n or_o change_n and_o make_v cold_a your_o zeal_n so_o hot_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o you_o wonder_v at_o and_o love_v the_o great_a and_o singular_a affection_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o to_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o proceed_v daily_o from_o good_a to_o better_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v well_o except_o a_o man_n persevere_v and_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o know_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.5_o luke_n 9.62_o 2._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v some_o testimony_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n albeit_o he_o make_v not_o any_o declaration_n or_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n here_o above_o mark_v and_o put_v down_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o gather_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o range_v and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v therein_o live_v christianlie_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v that_o any_o where_o else_o there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o light_n and_o also_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n which_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n follow_v the_o train_n and_o step_n of_o sardanapalus_n or_o of_o epicurus_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v to_o play_v and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n without_o think_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o god_n or_o remember_v any_o religion_n wherefore_o my_o lord_n even_o as_o you_o have_v well_o and_o bless_o begin_v have_v have_v right_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n so_o it_o yet_o rest_v that_o you_o persevere_v and_o continue_v yea_o that_o yet_o you_o proceed_v and_o pass_v somewhat_o further_o to_o range_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n all_o your_o house_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o chaste_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o may_v take_v pleasure_n to_o dwell_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bless_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o prosper_v you_o know_v with_o what_o ardency_n and_o zeal_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n 1.4_o haggai_n 1.4_o late_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n because_o they_o build_v many_o house_n for_o themselves_o and_o do_v diligent_o feel_v and_o carve_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o build_v up_o the_o lord_n temple_n 2.3.22_o hag._n 2.3.22_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n direct_v not_o his_o speech_n only_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o set_v up_o of_o this_o building_n but_o also_o unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o governor_n of_o judah_n which_o serve_v well_o to_o declare_v that_o great_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o power_n to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 82.1_o rom._n 13.4_o psalm_n 82.1_o and_o thereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sainte_n paul_n call_v magistrate_n the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v call_v even_o god_n to_o wit_n not_o
triumphant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n triumph_n at_o this_o present_a on_o high_a in_o heaven_n praise_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n with_o all_o joyfulness_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a description_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n 7.9.10_o reve._n 7.9.10_o cap._n 7.9.10_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o as_o yet_o on_o earth_n fight_v under_o the_o banner_n or_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n against_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n who_o armour_n or_o weapon_n be_v set_v out_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n eph._n 6.13.14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o always_o trouble_v and_o torment_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n 14.22_o act._n 14.22_o this_o matter_n also_o be_v already_o conclude_v that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o do_v appertain_v also_o 3.12_o joh._n 15.20.16.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o the_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n joh._n 15_o 20._o joh._n 16.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v either_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n or_o else_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a for_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o enclose_v in_o certain_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a such_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n rome_n ephesus_n &_o such_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n of_o all_o which_o together_o consist_v the_o universal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o one_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o sometime_o visible_a the_o invisible_a church_n be_v streit_o and_o narrow_o consider_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o before_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a in_o which_o number_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o be_v already_o dead_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o and_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n 64._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 64._o s._n augustine_n use_v this_o distinction_n in_o his_o writing_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o 64._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jerusalem_n take_v beginning_n from_o abel_n and_o babylon_n from_o cain_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n chap._n 16._o 6._o august_n lib._n 1_o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 1_o 6._o take_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o which_o beget_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o able_a enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o begette_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n ishmael_n dathan_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v more_o narrow_o and_o deep_o search_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o i_o say_v be_v visible_a but_o first_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o albeit_o it_o have_v many_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v &_o make_v a_o good_a &_o certain_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o this_o definition_n agree_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n the_o church_n than_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n build_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o congregation_n commonalty_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o matter_n also_o we_o may_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 9.14_o gal._n 1.13_o act._n 9.14_o first_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o ananias_n say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v those_o the_o church_n who_o ananias_n name_v christian_n or_o such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.27_o eph._n 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o secondary_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o thirdlie_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o call_v the_o church_n a_o sheepfolde_a whereunto_o sheep_n apperteine_a and_o belong_v but_o by_o sheep_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v math._n 25._o the_o church_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o 32.3â—_n mat._n 25_o 32.3â—_n but_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a four_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o 122._o august_n in_o psal_n 122._o and_o set_v it_o out_o for_o behold_v how_o saint_n augustine_n have_v speak_v thereof_o all_o faithful_a christian_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o chrysostome_n stroma_fw-la homil._n 20._o the_o expul_n ipsius_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la stroma_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a people_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v also_o i_o call_v the_o church_n not_o the_o place_n or_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n as_o city_n province_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o second_o psalm_n show_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o be_v by_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o his_o son_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o also_o do_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 28.29_o mat._n 28.29_o wherefore_o donatus_n err_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a corner_n of_o africa_n only_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n abuse_v themselves_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o tie_v it_o to_o rome_n alone_o for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o whole_a &_o plain_a chapter_n afterwards_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n &_o at_o no_o hand_n the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v they_o also_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v who_o think_v to_o chase_v and_o
bishop_n of_o ourselves_o but_o for_o they_o 11._o august_n count_n crescon_n grammat_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o to_o who_o we_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n now_o here_o i_o speak_v unto_o all_o cardinal_n bishope_n abbot_n prior_n curate_n and_o other_o priest_n together_o with_o their_o pope_n himself_o and_o will_v they_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v with_o good_a right_a boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o observe_v those_o canon_n which_o the_o attribute_n to_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o fifty_o eight_o canon_n 58._o can._n apost_n can_v 58._o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v not_o any_o care_n either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n the_o charge_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o canon_n also_o ordein_v that_o if_o such_o continue_v in_o their_o negligence_n &_o carelessness_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v there_o rest_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n touch_v which_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v not_o always_o aid_v themselves_o with_o this_o argument_n when_o the_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o heretic_n for_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o the_o dispute_n and_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o allege_v scripture_n expound_v place_n one_o by_o a_o other_o even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v august_n august_n that_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o a_o other_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o will_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o manichaeus_n who_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o call_v fundamental_a even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o there_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o serve_v their_o turn_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o either_o their_o only_a or_o their_o principal_a defence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o afterward_o add_v as_o a_o good_a bulwark_n or_o mean_a of_o resistance_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n also_o they_o help_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o with_o a_o very_a likely_a or_o probable_a argument_n and_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o like_a force_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n against_o truth_n itself_o last_o when_o they_o demand_v of_o heretic_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o who_o they_o descend_v who_o be_v their_o predecessoure_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n or_o calling_n which_o they_o never_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o nestorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o antioch_n all_o lawful_o call_v and_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v new_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o wherefore_o when_o they_o allege_v or_o lay_v succession_n for_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o occupy_v of_o the_o chair_n or_o enjoy_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o continuance_n conformity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o inquire_v of_o we_o touch_v our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o not_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o long_a time_n after_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popedom_n have_v any_o place_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n because_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n but_o do_v withal_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o most_o sound_a judge_v thereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v succession_n to_o some_o inheritance_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoy_n thereof_o no_o but_o rather_o for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v to_o watch_v diligent_o over_o christ_n flock_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o it_o the_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o it_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a or_o excellent_a work_n and_o again_o 3.1_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o speak_v unto_o bishop_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 30.39_o act._n 30.39_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o they_o 5.12_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n when_o no_o sound_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n 24._o cyprian_a lib._n 1_o epl_n 4._o greg._n epl_a 24._o if_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o say_v s._n gregory_n when_o he_o preach_v not_o by_o what_o title_n may_v a_o man_n say_v that_o the_o romish_a byshoppe_n and_o priest_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o chair_n or_o place_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o altogether_o dumb_a or_o else_o not_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n &_o truth_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v join_v and_o knit_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o office_n 33.34_o irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33.34_o irenaeus_n say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n certain_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n say_v also_o if_o some_o heretic_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o day_n we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v or_o discover_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n run_v and_o flow_v by_o continual_a order_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v notwithstanding_o persevere_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plant_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o plant_v at_o this_o day_n although_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o any_o author_n for_o they_o from_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v consent_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o to_o
and_o very_a often_o also_o of_o wicked_a life_n and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o favour_n money_n robbery_n spoil_n faction_n and_o other_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a practice_n overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o subvert_v all_o good_a policy_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o determine_v that_o every_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n 30._o can._n apost_n can._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o shall_v have_v obtain_v his_o office_n by_o money_n or_o gift_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o office_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o but_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v admit_v and_o receive_v they_o unto_o such_o charge_n and_o which_o shall_v show_v they_o favour_n and_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o now_o let_v man_n mark_v how_o these_o canon_n be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a how_o right_a and_o lawful_a the_o vocation_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v indeed_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o know_v with_o how_o many_o trifle_a toy_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v accompany_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n whereof_o they_o can_v vaunt_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o overpasse_v or_o little_a regard_n it_o as_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o touch_v the_o two_o substantial_a point_n 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o they_o want_v they_o whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n titus_n 2_o 7._o but_o touch_v our_o vocation_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o everye_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a even_o by_o the_o proceed_n which_o they_o that_o choose_v we_o keep_v &_o hold_v in_o the_o right_a examination_n &_o diligent_a inquiry_n that_o they_o make_v as_o well_o of_o our_o doctrine_n sufficiency_n mean_v and_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o of_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n also_o by_o the_o allowance_n and_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v receive_v we_o after_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a space_n hear_v and_o try_v us._n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v of_o himself_o to_o teach_v and_o have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 9.38_o mat._n 9.38_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n ask_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n they_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v as_o false_a prophet_n 14.23.21_o jere._n 14._o 14.23.21_o which_o do_v run_v not_o be_v send_v and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o that_o they_o which_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o perhaps_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n will_v not_o so_o much_o examine_v our_o call_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o find_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o certain_a vocation_n thereupon_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o then_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v &_o call_v we_o to_o our_o charge_n &_o so_o by_o consequent_a our_o vocation_n shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o altogether_o corrupt_v or_o else_o abide_v safe_a &_o sound_a if_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o her_o purity_n which_o be_v then_o when_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v therein_o and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o say_v that_o a_o ordinary_a call_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o choose_v pastor_n prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v call_v &_o place_v in_o our_o charge_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v &_o follow_v but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v we_o say_v that_o then_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n have_v place_n even_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o old_a purity_n for_o god_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v notwithstanding_o when_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n even_o then_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v altogether_o become_v bastard_n and_o corrupt_a through_o their_o idolatry_n for_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o 10.1.9_o 1._o kin._n 10.1.9_o unto_o they_o eliiah_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o good_a order_n touch_v his_o service_n yea_o i_o say_v eliiah_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o succession_n so_o likewise_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o send_v of_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a state_n be_v whole_o almost_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v and_o these_o man_n neither_o can_v not_o aught_o to_o look_v to_o be_v send_v from_o or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o people_n who_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o reproove_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o have_v open_o fall_v to_o whoredom_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o or_o require_v thereunto_o either_o by_o altogether_o or_o some_o of_o they_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a dissolution_n and_o leudnes_n here_o to_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n certain_a and_o approve_a some_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o some_o certain_a plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o or_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o concern_v place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a thereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o well_o and_o right_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o their_o charge_n demand_v of_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v 21.40.41_o mat._n 21.40.41_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o wicked_a husbandman_n unto_o who_o they_o answer_v condemn_v themselves_o he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n now_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n just_o and_o faithful_o accomplish_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n that_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o have_v yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o popedom_n behold_v evil_a workman_n in_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a and_o naughty_a pastor_n in_o his_o church_n which_o do_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n their_o duty_n and_o office_n he_o have_v not_o destroy_v his_o church_n but_o have_v change_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o take_v away_o her_o blind_a guide_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o other_o which_z see_v clear_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 11.2.3_o reu._n 11.2.3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o
two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n in_o which_o place_n s._n john_n foretell_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o service_n to_o continue_v so_o corrupt_v and_o bastardly_a but_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o former_a perfection_n and_o soundness_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v against_o so_o grievous_a a_o corruption_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v by_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 9.49_o luk._n 9.49_o we_o may_v also_o very_a well_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v hinder_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o forbid_v he_o not_o or_o hinder_v he_o for_o faith_n he_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o deed_n that_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o it_o â—ught_v not_o as_o light_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n 8.5_o act._n 6.5_o &_o 8.5_o of_o this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o philip._n for_o he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o age_n or_o time_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v or_o blame_v for_o rashness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n or_o assault_v with_o fire_n when_o they_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v order_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v themselves_o the_o first_o enemy_n and_o putter_n to_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o certain_a citizen_n have_v other_o charge_n or_o office_n in_o the_o city_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v but_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o run_v to_o the_o breach_n and_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o deserve_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o traitor_n and_o unfaithful_a person_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o a_o fact_n so_o courteous_a &_o gentle_a yea_o so_o profitable_a to_o the_o country_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o very_o good_a citizen_n and_o true_a friend_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o country_n so_o when_o the_o ordinary_a savegarde_n or_o keeper_n of_o god_n own_o house_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o putter_n too_o of_o fire_n to_o overthrow_v and_o mar_v all_o they_o that_o be_v afterwards_o advance_v and_o set_v forewarde_n themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o say_a house_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a vocation_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v only_o feel_v themselves_o extraordinarilye_o call_v for_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n or_o charge_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o either_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o contrariwise_o they_o deserve_v honour_n and_o great_a praise_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o all_o be_v not_o enjoin_v or_o command_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v or_o set_v themselves_o against_o false_a prophet_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o if_o any_o do_v advance_v or_o set_v forward_o themselves_o to_o oppose_v or_o set_v themselves_o against_o false_a prophet_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o their_o vocation_n or_o call_n add_v also_o that_o even_o those_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v have_v faithful_o acquit_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o people_n that_o vocation_n of_o they_o which_o before_o be_v extraordinary_a have_v cease_v yea_o must_v cease_v and_o afterward_o be_v become_v ordinary_a and_o as_o concern_v miracle_n we_o will_v short_o answer_v thereto_o let_v the_o romishe_a catholic_n show_v what_o miracle_n isaiah_n amos_n obadiah_n nahum_n zechariah_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n do_v who_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o where_o they_o which_o have_v the_o order_n and_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n abuse_v the_o same_o next_o let_v they_o consider_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o demand_v and_o seek_v sign_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v three_o that_o miracle_n may_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o we_o read_v that_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n 24.24_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.24_o and_o deceiver_n have_v sometime_o do_v they_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o make_v approve_v their_o false_a doctrine_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o and_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o miracle_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o answer_v touch_v the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n be_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n if_o we_o will_v allege_v that_o those_o minister_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v in_o their_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v and_o set_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o before_o they_o wickliff_n and_o john_n hus._n also_o that_o in_o england_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o place_n be_v on_o our_o side_n for_o there_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v of_o their_o vocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romishe_a church_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o even_o only_o of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a number_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n but_o that_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o hevah_n for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v bless_v they_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o service_n and_o after_o their_o fall_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o serpent_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o world_n increase_v the_o church_n also_o be_v augment_v serve_v god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n create_v the_o world_n 26._o act._n 17_o 26._o &_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o isaiah_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v rehearse_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o praise_n 2d_o isai_n 48_o 2d_o god_n then_o create_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n through_o free_a adoption_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v due_o praise_v by_o convenient_a fit_a and_o meet_v witness_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o
live_v under_o domitian_n and_o even_o unto_o trajan_n his_o day_n now_o if_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n john_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n to_o cletus_n and_o to_o clemens_n moreover_o if_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o likewise_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o as_o some_o say_v he_o write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o title_n or_o inscription_n be_v this_o clemens_n 2._o tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clemens_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o attribute_v ascribe_v and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o james_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v furthermore_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o pope_n into_o this_o goodly_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o in_o deed_n for_o we_o read_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n ordain_v the_o first_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o this_o phocas_n as_o the_o history_n writer_n rehearse_v and_o record_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o unfaithful_a murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o master_n for_o as_o the_o say_v mauritius_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n show_v himself_o over_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a against_o his_o soldier_n they_o be_v give_v to_o debate_n and_o contention_n choose_v phocas_n for_o emperor_n who_o in_o calcedonia_n immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o forename_a mauritius_n his_o own_o head_n his_o wife_n also_o and_o his_o three_o son_n name_v theodorus_n tiberius_n and_o constantine_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o payment_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o afterward_o for_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 612._o behold_v and_o mark_v by_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v a_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v before_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o news_n of_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v a_o certain_a edict_n or_o decree_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o christian_a emperor_n give_v unto_o silvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 317_o spiritual_a domination_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o the_o jewel_n and_o kingly_a ornament_n yea_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o politic_a government_n over_o all_o the_o west_n part_n it_o be_v a_o write_v find_v and_o forge_v for_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n full_a of_o lying_n also_o and_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o approve_a historiographer_n during_o certain_a age_n which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o after_o any_o sort_n as_o eusebius_n eutropius_n ruffinus_n socrates_n theodoretus_n beda_n euagrius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la zonaras_n nicephorus_n orosius_n either_o other_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o speak_v thereof_o no_o more_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n basilius_n saint_n ambrose_n gregory_n nissenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o council_n when_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n which_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v be_v a_o good_a buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o if_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n over_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereat_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v there_o be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v 342._o council_n nic._n can._n 6._o &_o habetur_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n pag._n 342._o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o then_o do_v bonifacius_n demand_v and_o seek_v the_o same_o of_o phocas_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v require_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v long_o before_o grant_v by_o constantine_n to_o his_o predecessor_n with_o what_o conscience_n will_v constantine_n give_v unto_o silvester_n lordship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n eusebius_n eusebius_n even_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v the_o inward_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o elder_n &_o minister_n but_o the_o outward_a to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v silvester_n with_o what_o conscience_n also_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o say_a donation_n or_o gift_n the_o use_n whereof_o as_o he_o well_o enough_o know_v jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v he_o 22.21_o luk._n 22.25_o mat._n 22.21_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o also_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n wherefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n silvester_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o confound_v and_o jumble_v they_o together_o in_o his_o own_o person_n yea_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n etc._n distinct_a 96._o can._n quum_fw-la ad_fw-la nico_n etc._n etc._n avouch_v and_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n &_o that_o these_o office_n be_v distinguish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o constantine_n give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n part_n to_o silvester_n they_o must_v say_v that_o silvester_n possess_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o if_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v it_o they_o must_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v thrust_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v any_o matter_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o history_n verilye_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o silvester_n &_o those_o which_o succeed_v he_o even_o unto_o hildebrande_n who_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o be_v create_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o seventie_o four_o do_v hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o rule_v or_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o any_o time_n a_o pope_n choose_v or_o create_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o change_n come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n it_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o encroach_v upon_o the_o empire_n &_o have_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v into_o their_o subjection_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o do_v accomplish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o pass_v above_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o
be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o other_o church_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v depose_v than_o they_o meddle_v with_o those_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o therein_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o fresh_a and_o new_a for_o when_o this_o novatus_fw-la be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o neither_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n intermedle_v therein_o furthermore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n touch_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n thereof_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n &_o all_o other_o together_o with_o their_o council_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o head_n be_v very_o greevous_o censure_v or_o punish_v and_o worthy_a of_o a_o very_a severe_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v find_v that_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v sometime_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n high_a priest_n and_o pope_n but_o they_o do_v heretofore_o call_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n all_o bishop_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n high_a priest_n 7_o theodo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o high_a priest_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o sardis_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arrian_n arrianoâ—_n athanasius_n oratio_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la arrianoâ—_n do_v not_o only_o call_v julius_n and_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o he_o call_v by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o grecia_n dacia_n cappadotia_n africa_n 26._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o italy_n sicilia_n and_o armenia_n ruffinus_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 26._o chapter_n call_v athanasius_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o concern_v the_o name_n pope_n we_o will_v speak_v thereof_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o aid_n hereafter_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o token_n and_o mark_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n it_o be_v say_v the_o romish_a catholic_n because_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o the_o pastor_n and_o have_v bear_v rule_n there_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o order_n his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o at_o the_o least_o whether_o he_o bate_v rule_v there_o and_o hold_v the_o seat_n they_o be_v not_o able_a plain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o neither_o to_o approve_v it_o as_o truth_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v neither_o under_o what_o emperor_n neither_o how_o long_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v 14._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a probable_a conjecture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o caluin_n have_v well_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o institution_n second_o if_o s._n peter_n abode_n at_o rome_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n from_z whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a yea_o even_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o four_o 13._o council_n nic._n can._n 6._o council_n antioch_n can._n 13._o their_o several_a charge_n make_v they_o metropolitanes_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o than_o other_o over_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v very_o well_o have_v allege_v saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n will_v very_o well_o have_v confess_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o if_o the_o same_o can_v right_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a head_n of_o all_o christendom_n very_o if_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o question_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o a_o primacy_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v at_o jerusalem_n than_o at_o rome_n for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o 4.3_o act._n 2.14_o act._n 2.12_o act._n 4.3_o yea_o the_o first_o after_o christ_n ascension_n where_o he_o together_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n build_v up_o the_o church_n do_v great_a miracle_n be_v imprison_v 18_o act._n 5._o 18_o and_o sundry_a time_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o preach_v there_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 18.20_o joh._n 2.13_o &_o 7.14_o &_o 8.2_o etc._n etc._n 18.20_o die_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o also_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o jesus_n christ_n send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n &c_n act._n 15._o 6_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.1_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o tell_v 4.2_o isai_n 2.3_o michah_n 4.2_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v after_o any_o sort_n say_v or_o affirm_v of_o rome_n moreover_o if_o we_o must_v respect_v and_o regard_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v saint_n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n less_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o chief_a apostle_n 11.5_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o we_o find_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v at_o any_o time_n reproove_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 11_o gal._n 2._o 11_o as_o he_o reprove_v or_o blame_v s._n peter_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o assure_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v saint_n paul_n 31_o act_n 23.11_o act._n 28.30_o 31_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o &_o that_o he_o there_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n two_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v there_o prisoner_n and_o at_o the_o last_o behead_v by_o nero._n and_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o have_v no_o assure_a testimony_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o tarry_v there_o exercise_v there_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o saint_n paul_n and_o make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v answer_v that_o heretofore_o which_o we_o mind_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o right_a or_o authority_n as_o he_o because_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o
the_o romish_a church_n we_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a unity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n a_o other_o i_o be_o of_o saint_n dominick_n his_o order_n a_o other_o i_o be_o of_o s._n francis_n a_o other_o i_o be_o a_o jesuite_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.11.12.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12.13_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o that_o church_n be_v not_o unite_v with_o god_n which_o union_n or_o unity_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o former_a 1.3_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o as_o saint_n john_n declare_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o union_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a by_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o have_v union_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n aught_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n but_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v union_n or_o fellowship_n with_o he_o furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o unite_a with_o he_o which_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o remain_v &_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n see_v there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o any_o unity_n i_o mean_v holy_a unity_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v well_o to_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n they_o will_v object_v further_o you_o hold_v indeed_o that_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a baptism_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v this_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n for_o the_o true_a church_n although_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o baptism_n minister_v amongst_o they_o for_o true_a and_o profitable_a even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v the_o same_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v always_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o heretic_n although_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n who_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o vocation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o let_v we_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n 10._o augu._n lib._n 3_o count_n donatist_n cap._n 10._o the_o water_n say_v he_o over_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o be_v not_o bastardly_a for_o neither_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o name_n be_v profane_a or_o bastardly_a wherefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o in_o the_o adulterous_a although_o they_o themselves_o be_v shameless_a and_o unclean_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6_o aug_n count_n crescent_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v he_o by_o who_o virtue_n it_o be_v administer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v administer_v 36._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 36._o also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o place_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o once_o minister_v this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o at_o no_o hand_n reiterated_a wherefore_o we_o esteem_v and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o true_a baptism_n because_o it_o be_v minister_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o infant_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v true_o baptize_v even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o of_o caiaphas_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a circumcise_a person_n although_o at_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o altogether_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v but_o yet_o this_o remain_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o popish_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o true_a baptism_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o hold_v or_o account_v that_o assembly_n for_o the_o true_a church_n caluine_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n who_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o place_n here_o content_v myself_o therewith_o 11.12_o caluin_n lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 11.12_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n although_o at_o that_o time_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v at_o this_o day_n some_o step_n and_o path_n of_o the_o dissipation_n or_o scatter_v of_o the_o church_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v remain_v with_o they_o for_o as_o circumcision_n can_v not_o be_v so_o defile_v by_o the_o unclean_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n &_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n call_v the_o infant_n or_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n his_o which_o can_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a special_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o because_o he_o have_v once_o place_v his_o covenant_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n &_o other_o country_n although_o that_o all_o that_o be_v afterwards_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antechriste_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o covenant_n may_v remain_v amongst_o they_o inviolable_a and_o unbroken_a it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o baptism_n shall_v there_o remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o hallow_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n retain_v and_o keep_v she_o own_o force_n notwithstanding_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n likewise_o he_o have_v by_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v amongst_o they_o other_o remnant_n also_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o church_n shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o as_o sometime_o building_n be_v pull_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o some_o show_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o raze_v or_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n that_o nothing_o of_o the_o building_n shall_v remain_v and_o although_o that_o he_o may_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o man_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n he_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o horrible_a shake_n and_o fall_v to_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o some_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o sign_n token_n &_o mark_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o abolish_v wherefore_o when_o we_o refuse_v simple_o to_o grant_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o utter_o deem_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o church_n amongst_o they_o but_o we_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o import_v a_o fellowship_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n 2.4_o daniel_n 9.27_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o daniel_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o execrable_a abominable_a and_o curse_a kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o west_n church_n now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o altogether_o
abolish_v the_o name_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v nor_o but_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o bear_v rule_v by_o his_o tyranny_n remain_v church_n still_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v profane_v they_o by_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o so_o poison_v they_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n that_o there_o appear_v amongst_o they_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o babylon_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v church_n first_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v amongst_o they_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v poor_o and_o thin_o scatter_v abroad_o second_o because_o there_o remain_v amongst_o they_o some_o mark_n and_o roken_n of_o the_o church_n special_o these_o token_n the_o power_n and_o effectualness_n whereof_o can_v be_v abolish_v neither_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o regard_v in_o this_o dispute_n or_o question_n be_v blot_v out_o there_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o amongst_o they_o a_o right_a show_n and_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a assembly_n neither_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o caluine_n but_o though_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n accord_n and_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o take_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v baptism_n albeit_o they_o add_v many_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n remain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v show_v now_o if_o one_o will_v demand_v why_o then_o suffer_v we_o not_o our_o infant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v there_o minister_v be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v 5.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o to_o which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n stick_v cleave_v or_o consent_v whatsoever_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o good_a we_o suppose_v may_v come_v thereby_o either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o child_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.8_o rom._n 3.8_o that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n we_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o way_n open_v to_o have_v our_o foresay_a child_n baptize_v in_o the_o reform_v church_n without_o any_o abuse_n error_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n they_o will_v say_v yet_o further_o that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v not_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o store_n of_o error_n which_o he_o well_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o we_o approve_v also_o the_o romishe_a church_n although_o it_o have_v error_n in_o it_o for_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v for_o some_o abuse_n fault_n or_o error_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v one_o alone_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o abuse_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o s._n paul_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o name_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o corinthus_n the_o church_n although_o he_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n but_o also_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o but_o we_o right_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n aught_o to_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n cleave_v to_o her_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n she_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o she_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o without_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n which_o the_o romishe_a church_n do_v not_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o show_v second_o as_o concern_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v approve_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o behold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o manifest_a idolatry_n which_o bear_v sway_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o to_o reform_v other_o abuse_n if_o they_o have_v have_v place_n there_o as_o he_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 2.14_o joh._n 2.14_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o there_o sell_v open_o sheep_n and_o dove_n moreover_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o reject_v or_o disallow_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 12..13_o levit._fw-la 17.3_o deut._n 12..13_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o not_o to_o search_v or_o seek_v new_a place_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o but_o to_o come_v and_o to_o stay_v themselves_o within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o despise_v this_o place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v there_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o cleave_v or_o stick_v to_o any_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o all_o there_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o manifest_a idolatry_n so_o they_o will_v constrain_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o therewith_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n express_v forbid_v last_o to_o what_o point_n do_v jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n show_v themselves_o great_a mad_a man_n not_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o it_o do_v he_o not_o take_v his_o vineyard_n from_o these_o husbandman_n who_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n even_o so_o likewise_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v therewith_o in_o the_o popedom_n he_o have_v not_o destroy_v his_o church_n but_o have_v only_o change_v the_o estate_n thereof_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o place_v it_o again_o under_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o guider_n and_o leader_n who_o can_v see_v more_o clear_o and_o be_v of_o better_a trust_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n matthew_n 22.40_o mat._n 22.40_o under_o the_o similitude_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o conclude_v if_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o our_o predecessor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n
of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v they_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o which_o indeed_o pass_v our_o knowledge_n and_o calling_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v 3.18.36_o joh._n 3.18.36_o that_o they_o which_o die_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o and_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o this_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o allege_v ignorance_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o excuse_v the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therein_o the_o servant_n say_v jesus_n christ_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 48._o luke_n 12.47_o 48._o &_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n also_o 5.14_o math._n 5.14_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n saint_n paul_n say_v also_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n 1.6_o rom._n 2._o 12._o 2._o thes_n 1.6_o shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v within_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n and_o deliverance_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n do_v open_o enough_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o cloak_n or_o cover_n to_o absolve_v and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v also_o and_o put_v down_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 4.2_o levi._n 4.2_o touch_v the_o offer_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n loe_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o one_o point_n but_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n god_n may_v well_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o save_v his_o own_o people_n yea_o without_o use_v any_o of_o these_o mean_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v common_o and_o ordinary_o to_o use_v to_o plant_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n his_o answer_n 3_o cypri_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3_o touch_v those_o that_o die_v in_o some_o false_a opinion_n if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o through_o simplicity_n have_v not_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v pardon_v he_o but_o we_o can_v help_v the_o same_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o behold_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n pronounce_v herein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v proper_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v his_o speech_n general_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o ix_o chap._n of_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v heretofore_o 9.38_o mat._n 9.38_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o workman_n in_o to_o his_o harvest_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o what_o gift_n soever_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o now_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o ephe._n 4.11_o show_v we_o what_o workman_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v into_o his_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n apostle_n apostle_n touch_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v choose_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o sow_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o any_o limit_n or_o border_n set_v they_o or_o some_o certain_a church_n appoint_v to_o they_o â—_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 10.2_o gal._n 2._o â—_o but_o christ_n will_v that_o in_o every_o part_n or_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o message_n before_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n such_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n be_v add_v who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o because_o this_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n those_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v this_o name_n of_o apostle_n ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n &_o barnabas_n be_v name_v a_o apostle_n 14.14_o philip._n 2.25_o act._n 14.14_o act._n 14._o prophets_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o of_o dear_n prophet_n prophet_n some_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o time_n who_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o singular_a grace_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 11.4_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o also_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v etc._n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o readiness_n well_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o rank_n or_o order_n be_v comprehend_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o understand_v foresee_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v 11.28_o act._n 11.28_o such_o a_o one_o be_v agabb_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o a_o great_a famine_n shall_v fall_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n caesar_n day_n also_o that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n 13.1_o act._n 21.10_o etc._n etc._n act._n 13.1_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o certain_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o wit_n barnabas_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manahen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o phillip_n four_o daughter_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 21.9_o act._n 21.9_o these_o degree_n or_o this_o office_n of_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n general_o be_v those_o which_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o this_o name_n evangelist_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o four_o who_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n but_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v
of_o a_o other_o charge_n or_o office_n these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fellow_n helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o do_v follow_v and_o be_v almost_o continual_o in_o company_n with_o and_o their_o office_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v silas_n timothy_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n 21.8_o act._n 21.8_o and_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 5â—_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 5â—_n these_o likewise_o have_v their_o time_n &_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n at_o this_o present_a pastor_n be_v they_o pastor_n pastor_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o some_o certain_a flock_n and_o of_o some_o certain_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o those_o church_n this_o degree_n and_o office_n must_v have_v his_o course_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doctor_n doctor_n doctor_n be_v they_o which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n call_v catechiser_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instructor_n or_o teacher_n who_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v plain_o and_o simp_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o namely_o to_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o our_o age_n which_o teach_v youth_n in_o school_n expound_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o office_n consist_v herein_o careful_o to_o provide_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v continue_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v all_o one_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a office_n which_o man_n may_v not_o confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o for_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o teach_v yet_o they_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o the_o doctor_n do_v for_o first_o &_o foremost_a they_o preach_v and_o exhort_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n next_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o have_v the_o charge_n government_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o which_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_n reach_v not_o they_o be_v only_o ordain_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v preserve_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o preach_v &_o such_o a_o one_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v very_o well_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o preach_v as_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v meet_v or_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n &_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n although_o that_o sometime_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n may_v also_o well_o be_v the_o doctor_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a charge_n or_o office_n and_o these_o be_v the_o five_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o same_o of_o which_o five_a the_o last_o two_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v always_o use_v in_o his_o church_n saint_n paul_n indeed_o make_v mention_n in_o other_o place_n of_o some_o other_o name_n as_o of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v watchmen_z ancient_n bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o ancient_n or_o overwatcher_n and_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v senator_n or_o ancient_n but_o these_o two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 5_o titus_n 1._o 5_o write_v to_o titus_n for_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v &_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o afterwards_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o true_a elder_n and_o ancient_n for_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v unblameable_a as_o the_o guider_n or_o steward_n of_o god_n own_o house_n and_o so_o forth_o we_o fee_v that_o those_o who_o he_o name_v elder_n or_o ancient_n in_o one_o verse_n he_o name_v the_o same_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o verse_n now_o these_o two_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_a and_o the_o name_n also_o of_o pastor_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o estate_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o ezechiell_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34.2_o ezech._n 34.2_o which_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o as_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n do_v declare_v saint_n paul_n speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o saint_n peter_n thus_o 5.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o you_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n if_o one_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n or_o ancient_n it_o be_v for_o honour_n sake_n not_o as_o though_o when_o in_o old_a time_n they_o choose_v pastor_n they_o be_v all_o ancient_a in_o age_n and_o year_n but_o because_o that_o they_o special_o choose_v they_o from_o amongst_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n both_o ripe_a wise_a and_o also_o very_a well_o experience_v old_a age_n common_o have_v more_o wisdom_n more_o experience_n and_o gravity_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o white_a or_o grey_a hair_n make_v man_n wise_a yea_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v young_a man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v the_o charge_n &_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n such_o a_o one_o be_v timothy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a year_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_n one_o sort_n have_v charge_n and_o office_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o discipline_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o other_o be_v join_v unto_o these_o to_o aid_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o execution_n of_o discipline_n without_o meddle_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o in_o the_o preach_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n set_v out_o this_o order_n when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o bear_v rule_n he_o give_v we_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o he_o name_v elder_n or_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o people_n and_o in_o that_o he_o more_o commend_v those_o which_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o other_o he_o evident_o declare_v that_o all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n we_o may_v behold_v this_o order_n even_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n deacon_n deacon_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v likewise_o of_o deacon_n which_o word_n be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o two_o sense_n or_o sort_n sometime_o general_o for_o every_o minister_n
divide_v the_o people_n into_o certain_a circuit_n and_o country_n or_o rather_o parish_n in_o deed_n whereof_o some_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a pastor_n and_o othersome_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a other_o pastor_n from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n curate_n although_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o cura_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o care_n that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v give_v &_o commit_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o the_o abuse_n come_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o more_o &_o more_o they_o call_v the_o benefice_n or_o revenewe_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o for_o the_o do_v of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cure_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o get_v such_o a_o benefice_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o value_n thereof_o and_o that_o whereof_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o know_v how_o much_o the_o cure_n be_v worth_a as_o concern_v bishop_n and_o elder_n euagrium_n bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o according_a to_o papist_n priest_n hierom._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o office_n or_o charge_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o degree_n but_o afterwards_o while_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o elder_n &_o place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n and_o call_v bishop_n because_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o elder_n only_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o order_n now_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o gather_v that_o this_o difference_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a office_n than_o the_o office_n of_o elder_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o man_n authority_n &_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o order_n and_o discipline_n metropolitanes_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitanes_n the_o name_n of_o archishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n which_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o mark_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o prince_n have_v put_v certain_a degree_n between_o their_o city_n and_o town_n &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n they_o call_v those_o which_o they_o will_v establish_v above_o the_o rest_n metropolites_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v 12._o council_n chalcedon_n canc._n 12._o mother_n city_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o history_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o calcedonia_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v any_o town_n or_o city_n for_o metropolites_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v show_v and_o give_v this_o honour_n by_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n now_o as_o prince_n lift_v up_o their_o metropolitan_a city_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o under_o their_o obedience_n so_o the_o bishop_n place_v in_o those_o city_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o easy_o accord_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o authority_n above_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n be_v name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a metrepolitanes_n 1._o conce_n nice_n can_v 6._o conc._n calce_fw-la can_v 1._o and_o their_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o seat_n you_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitanes_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o outward_a show_n for_o they_o be_v so_o place_v and_o establish_v as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a precedent_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o province_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v guide_v &_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v &_o call_v synod_n in_o good_a order_n &_o without_o confusion_n when_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o 13._o conc._n nice_a can_v 6._o conc._n anti._n can_v 13._o &_o yet_o none_o among_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n ordain_v that_o all_o metropolitans_n shall_v have_v like_o power_n and_o equal_a authority_n 2._o conc._n sardi_n can_v 19_o conc._n constantinopolita_n can_v 2._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o province_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v also_o metropolitan_a have_v at_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n limit_v &_o bound_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o metropolitanes_n than_o the_o other_o have_v over_o he_o cardinal_n cardinal_n touch_v cardinal_n i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o certainty_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o one_o only_a author_n who_o live_v or_o write_v while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o purity_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v touch_v it_o we_o read_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 235._o there_o be_v at_o rome_n 36._o priest_n cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v principal_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n antropolo_fw-la volateran_n lib._n 22._o antropolo_fw-la for_o as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o antropologie_n the_o name_n cardinal_n be_v in_o old_a time_n take_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o principal_a &_o be_v say_v he_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o take_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o deacon_n of_o that_o city_n be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o he_o add_v some_o example_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v he_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o they_o of_o peloponezus_n who_o demand_v a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o send_v unto_o you_o our_o belove_a son_n a_o priest_n cardinal_n also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a charter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aretinum_n a_o donation_n or_o gift_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a senator_n name_v zenobius_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n the_o high_a bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v contain_v this_o subscription_n and_o i_o io._n s._n r._n e._n deacon_n cardinal_n do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n damasus_n approve_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o priest_n or_o deacon_n cardinal_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v fifteen_o to_o baptise_v child_n 9_o petr._n de_fw-fr nat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 83._o polydor._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 301._o if_o the_o cardinal_n of_o these_o day_n will_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o these_o let_v they_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v their_o charge_n &_o calling_n without_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o know_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o estate_n and_o these_o because_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o estate_n or_o call_n of_o honour_n &_o not_o of_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v then_o beside_o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o and_o by_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v spend_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o such_o cardinal_n as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n have_v
benefice_n without_o exercise_v and_o execute_v office_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1244._o do_v so_o exalt_v their_o estate_n and_o calling_n that_o he_o command_v by_o edict_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o horseback_n and_o shall_v wear_v a_o red_a cap_n or_o hat_n &_o a_o scarlet_a to_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o paul_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1470._o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o edict_n and_o in_o some_o point_n augment_v &_o enlarge_v it_o but_o some_o will_v set_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o these_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v cardinal_n obtain_v that_o name_n because_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o present_a be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n go_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o time_n past_a much_o less_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n they_o go_v before_o they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v two_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v set_v the_o last_o of_o all_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n hold_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v last_o &_o make_v their_o subscription_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o deacon_n have_v not_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o to_o subscribe_v touch_v the_o four_o patriarch_n patriarch_n patriarch_n we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o time_n heretofore_o take_v for_o one_o charge_n or_o office_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o 8._o socrates_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o that_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o metropolitanes_n these_o patriarch_n then_o or_o metropolitanes_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thrust_v on_o foreward_n with_o ambition_n have_v so_o encroach_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o another_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o patriarch_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o as_o we_o have_v name_v and_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o chapter_n and_o this_o have_v principal_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o either_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n and_o excellency_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n have_v reverence_v and_o honour_a rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n above_o all_o other_o city_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o chief_a pope_n the_o pope_n now_o these_o four_o patriarch_n have_v yet_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o rob_v one_o a_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n have_v quite_o and_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o two_o of_o rome_n &_o constantinople_n we_o know_v what_o jar_n and_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o compound_v or_o end_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o &_o two_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n and_o stir_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o full_a and_o solemn_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n command_v gregory_n to_o obey_v the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o endure_v or_o suffer_v this_o presumption_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n &_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o yield_v reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o say_v 86._o greg._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 76._o greg._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 86._o if_o he_o fall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n fall_v from_o her_o estate_n second_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o desire_v to_o have_v or_o use_v this_o profane_a word_n for_o if_o there_o be_v one_o patriarch_n that_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a name_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o betray_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n three_o 196._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 196._o i_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o this_o controversy_n be_v between_o these_o two_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o constantinople_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v afterward_o so_o establish_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o phocas_n about_o the_o year_n 604._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n pope_n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o general_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o say_v carthage_n of_o which_o council_n he_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o chuncell_n innocentius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v pope_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n call_v he_o pope_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n 7._o cyprian_a lib_n 2._o epist_n 7._o call_v cyprian_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n saint_n jerome_n oftentimes_o call_v augustine_n pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o third_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n call_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n his_o seven_o book_n 7._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o seven_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v many_o such_o like_a testimony_n find_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n suidas_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o syracuse_n as_o much_o as_o father_n but_o we_o have_v dispute_v and_o discourse_v heretofore_o large_o enough_o of_o this_o primacy_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o first_o purpose_n and_o speech_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v these_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n by_o what_o door_n have_v these_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sheepefolde_a who_o have_v call_v &_o place_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o ill_o advise_v or_o so_o careless_a that_o he_o have_v not_o place_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o office_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o see_v he_o love_v it_o so_o much_o and_o esteem_v it_o so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o himself_o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o unto_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o to_o save_v it_o let_v these_o reverend_a prelate_n put_v down_o their_o author_n let_v they_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v install_v establish_v and_o set_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o leave_v
church_n although_o that_o poor_a people_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o these_o place_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o purge_v and_o sanctify_a which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n show_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n 5.23_o 1._o thes_n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n and_o anabaptiste_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o without_o their_o reply_n for_o first_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 27._o ephe._n 5.25_o 26._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n but_o we_o want_v not_o a_o answer_n also_o saint_n paul_n consider_v the_o church_n not_o in_o herself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n which_o she_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n so_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o unblameable_a by_o reason_n not_o of_o her_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n righteousness_n whereof_o she_o be_v make_v partaker_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impute_v and_o reckon_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n moreover_o we_o may_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n promise_v and_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v as_o though_o he_o call_v and_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v so_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n saint_n augustine_n understand_v it_o 34._o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupisc_fw-la cap._n 34._o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o allege_v moreover_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.6.9_o 1._o job._n 3.6.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a sin_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v serve_v not_o sin_n or_o rather_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v or_o be_v enable_v from_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n give_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n john_n take_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o again_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o do_v live_v so_o holy_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o stumble_v &_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o remnaunte_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o yet_o rest_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o every_o day_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n saint_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o himself_o have_v before_o say_v 1.8.10_o 1._o joh._n 1.8.10_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o those_o two_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o saint_n both_o together_o yet_o all_o agree_v together_o very_o well_o for_o everye_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v serve_v not_o sin_n and_o his_o imperfection_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o repute_v and_o account_v holy_a &_o just_a before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v or_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v also_o well_o say_v touch_v the_o church_n consider_v in_o she_o own_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o here_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o filthiness_n because_o that_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o her_o wicked_a one_o mingle_v with_o good_a one_o which_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o two_o similitude_n etc._n mat._n 13.24.25_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v there_o come_v his_o enemy_n and_o sow_v tare_n amongst_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o then_o come_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n sow_v thou_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o will_v present_o have_v go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v the_o tare_n they_o pluck_v up_o also_o with_o they_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o may_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n the_o reaper_n shall_v gather_v the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o sheaf_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n afterward_o he_o expound_v the_o say_a similitude_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n etc._n mat._n 13_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o say_v he_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o second_o similitude_n he_o say_v 48._o mat._n 13.47_o 48._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a the_o fisher_n draw_v to_o land_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o put_v the_o good_a by_o they_o self_n into_o their_o vessel_n and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o and_o afterwards_o he_o give_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 50._o mat._n 13.49_o 50._o the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o these_o two_o
similitude_n jesus_n christ_n very_o plain_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v continual_o be_v mingle_v therein_o with_o the_o good_a and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o tare_n be_v amongst_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o evil_a fish_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o sea_n whereof_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o experience_n have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o same_o as_o yet_o even_o every_o day_n &c_n gen._n 4._o 3._o &c_n &c_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o outward_a show_n as_o his_o just_a brother_n abel_n do_v noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o of_o his_o time_n and_o continue_v his_o exercise_n a_o long_a season_n some_o think_v six_o score_n year_n hardly_o will_v his_o own_o household_n believe_v his_o word_n &c_n gen._n 7.1_o &c_n &c_n so_o that_o god_n destroy_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n only_o eight_o person_n of_o the_o foresay_a noah_n household_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o ark_n and_o even_o yet_o of_o those_o eight_o person_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n touch_v the_o establish_n again_o of_o his_o church_n ham_n 9.22_o gen._n 9.22_o in_o his_o time_n very_o manifest_o declare_v his_o hypocrisy_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 27._o 3._o etc._n etc._n act._n 1.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n reve._n 2.6_o clemens_n storm_n lib._n 3._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 29._o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o judas_n be_v find_v a_o traitor_n and_o unfaithful_a amongst_o the_o seven_o deacon_n one_o nicholas_n be_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n certain_o affirm_v it_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o antichristes_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n trouble_v and_o torment_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o what_o at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o great_a mongrel_n mastiff_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o be_v suffer_v therein_o certain_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o god_n who_o behold_v all_o man_n heart_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n judge_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o church_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n without_o wrinkle_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o must_v note_v here_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perform_v or_o wrought_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o step_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v during_o this_o life_n when_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thereby_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v good_a thing_n &c_n rom._n 7.22_o 23._o &c_n &c_n and_o hate_v evil_a hereunto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n 22.23_o the_o second_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v itself_o unto_o all_o holiness_n but_o our_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o body_n rest_a itself_o in_o the_o dust_n without_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o any_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n we_o shall_v behold_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o after_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n 30_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spot_n 3.2_o philip._n 3._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o but_o that_o our_o very_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o then_o true_o shall_v our_o sanctification_n be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a which_o now_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o us._n chap_n xii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v have_v be_v diverse_a time_n toss_v and_o handle_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n whereof_o we_o must_v first_o strive_v to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n church_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v i_o mean_v whether_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n or_o else_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v herein_o that_o she_o can_v err_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v she_o err_v see_v that_o follow_a jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o faithful_a people_n universal_o even_o from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o preserve_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o who_o truth_n itself_o through_o other_o man_n naughtiness_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o or_o at_o the_o least_o destituted_a and_o forsake_v have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o former_a force_n and_o be_v yet_o still_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v a_o particular_a church_n touch_v which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n upon_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n so_o take_v can_v err_v follow_v herein_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o afterwards_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o &_o put_v down_o our_o advice_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o romishe_a catholic_n think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v although_o she_o do_v and_o appoint_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o may_v go_v and_o walk_v without_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o although_o she_o go_v and_o walk_v yet_o she_o can_v err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o they_o separate_v that_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v &_o abide_v join_v together_o for_o if_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v she_o from_o error_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o she_o follow_v it_o therein_o she_o do_v well_o and_o can_v err_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n forsake_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o can_v err_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v stray_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v aside_o from_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o do_v err_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n a_o double_a error_n the_o one_o touch_v the_o word_n church_n for_o saint_n paul_n mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o any_o particular_a one_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n
and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o and_o indeed_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n save_v only_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o god_n maintain_v his_o truth_n amongst_o man_n timoth._n chrysost_n in_o 3_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n and_o make_v it_o always_o to_o go_v his_o right_a course_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o god_n himself_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o every_o day_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n among_o man_n &_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o column_n or_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v retain_v amongst_o man_n and_o countergarded_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o decay_v not_o or_o perish_v from_o the_o memory_n or_o remembrance_n of_o man_n the_o third_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o &_o obey_v he_o she_o can_v err_v but_o if_o she_o do_v the_o contrary_a she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v the_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o error_n can_v have_v any_o place_n 13.24.16.19_o mat._n 13.24.16.19_o for_o truth_n reign_v therein_o but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o the_o church_n no_o error_n can_v have_v place_n all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o particular_a church_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v assembly_n subject_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n so_o obedient_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o err_v not_o and_o fail_v not_o in_o many_o point_n and_o particular_a duty_n the_o five_o reason_n counsel_n can_v err_v but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o syllogism_n pretend_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o another_o thing_n yet_o more_o uncertain_a for_o many_o example_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o counsel_n may_v err_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v and_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o council_n that_o ahab_n assemble_v of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n do_v not_o it_o err_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o flatter_v he_o etc._n 1._o king_n 22.6_o etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v send_v out_o by_z and_o from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v the_o truth_n michaiah_n alone_o withstand_v they_o who_o be_v reproove_v as_o a_o heretic_n beat_v and_o put_v into_o prison_n 11.47_o john_n 11.47_o the_o council_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n assemble_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o it_o err_v we_o see_v how_o they_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n &_o little_o regard_v yea_o much_o despise_a his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n whereof_o some_o have_v reprove_v and_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v and_o do_v by_o other_o for_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v err_v they_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o example_n hereof_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a be_v precedent_n do_v decree_n cartha_n con._n cartha_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o which_o decree_n be_v break_v and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v after_o cartha_n con._n cartha_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n ephe._n synod_n ephe._n consent_v to_o eutiches_n his_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o that_o he_o confess_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o only_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o error_n be_v afterwards_o confute_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n chalce_fw-la con._n chalce_fw-la by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedonia_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n constant_a con._n constant_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n that_o be_v in_o church_n which_o ordinance_n the_o council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a nicen._n con._n nicen._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o irene_n the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v immediate_o after_o break_v and_o crack_v and_o commandment_n give_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o nicen._n con._n neoces_n con._n maien_n con._n cartha_n 2._o con._n nicen._n the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n and_o of_o maience_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o contrary_a permit_v minister_n to_o marry_v roma_n con._n braca_fw-la con._n tole_n 3._o con._n roma_n the_o council_n of_o bracara_n do_v pronounce_v curse_n against_o those_o that_o abstein_v from_o eat_a flesh_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o third_o council_n of_o toletum_n but_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n ordain_v the_o contrary_a forbid_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n 3._o august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o to_o be_v short_a saint_n augustine_n plain_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o universal_a and_o the_o former_a universal_a counsel_n annihilate_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o some_o certain_a experience_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o before_o be_v secret_a be_v open_v &_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o plain_a neither_o shall_v it_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o steed_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a and_o indifferente_a thing_n for_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v there_o of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n touch_v rebaptisation_n or_o baptise_v again_o now_o then_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n and_o gainsay_v one_o of_o another_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o which_o council_n shall_v we_o give_v great_a faith_n and_o credit_n for_o this_o we_o perceive_v clear_o and_o plain_o that_o they_o thus_o cross_v and_o contrary_v one_o a_o other_o do_v not_o all_o consent_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o that_o by_o their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a determination_n they_o have_v degenerate_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o requisite_a synod_n a_o admonition_n touch_v counsel_n and_o synod_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o very_a well_o advise_v when_o the_o question_n be_v either_o to_o set_v out_o or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o counsel_n and_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o counsel_n and_o synod_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v their_o decree_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o &_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o gala._n 1.8_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o balance_n whereunto_o not_o only_a man_n be_v subject_a but_o also_o the_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o
wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v out_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n reject_v and_o refuse_v they_o as_o suspect_v and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n have_v sometime_o say_v jerem._n hieron_n in_o 9_o cap._n jerem._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v us._n 5._o gerson_n par_fw-fr 1._o the_o exam_n doctrine_n abbas_n panormita_n epist_n de_fw-fr electia_fw-la one_o &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n 5._o whereupon_o also_o gerson_n and_o panormitan_n have_v conclude_v that_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n may_v not_o determine_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o decline_v and_o go_v aside_o either_o through_o malice_n or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o simple_a man_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o yield_v unto_o then_o all_o they_o let_v we_o enter_v or_o come_v now_o to_o our_o advice_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v our_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o great_a company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o have_v make_v they_o bind_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n &_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o great_a company_n i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o a_o very_a excellent_a church_n but_o they_o be_v vile_o deceive_v and_o err_v foul_o when_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o golden_a calf_n offer_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yea_o and_o aaron_n himself_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o bold_o withstand_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o rather_o consent_v thereto_o indeed_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v offer_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o little_a infant_n stay_v and_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 9.15_o john_n 9.15_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n but_o now_o this_o be_v not_o any_o more_o use_v for_o child_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o err_v now_o but_o if_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v such_o custom_n and_o manner_n i_o reply_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o constant_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o day_n it_o have_v one_o sense_n and_o understanding_n &_o to_o morrow_n another_o wherefore_o if_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n command_v to_o give_v the_o supper_n to_o little_a infant_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o forename_a ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o the_o church_n have_v â—one_n well_o in_o time_n heretofore_o to_o follow_v that_o commandment_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o err_v in_o not_o follow_v it_o any_o long_o or_o else_o if_o the_o say_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v proper_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n neither_o command_v to_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v administer_v the_o say_a sacrament_n have_v knowledge_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o as_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o only_a truth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o former_a time_n err_v to_o admit_v little_a infant_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o do_v well_o to_o practice_v the_o contrary_n the_o three_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v saint_n paul_n have_v without_o cause_n fear_v 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o lest_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v a_o church_n shall_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v corrupt_v 11.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o in_o vain_a shall_v he_o have_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o 1.2_o gala._n 1.2_o church_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o err_v in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n in_o manner_n and_o in_o life_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o without_o cause_n or_o in_o vain_a otherwise_o saint_n paul_n himself_o shall_v have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o four_o reason_n those_o that_o can_v err_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v command_v it_o to_o demand_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n 6.12_o mat._n 6.12_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o five_o reason_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v oftentimes_o reprove_v of_o error_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o err_v but_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o in_o recite_v by_o piecemeal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o church_n let_v man_n read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v thereof_o in_o these_o place_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o 24._o verse_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n 3._o for_o 8.9_o isaiah_n 5.13_o isaiah_n 30._o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la isaiah_n 59_o for_o 2._o unto_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la isai_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o jere._n 2_o ver_fw-la 5._o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n jere._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2.3.20_o jere._n 4._o ver_fw-la 22._o jeremiah_n 5._o for_o 1._o unto_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la and_o afterward_o from_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n jere._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 8._o for_o 4._o unto_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 9_o for_o 3._o unto_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 13._o verse_n 10._o unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n jeremiah_n 22._o even_o unto_o the_o end_n jeremiah_n 16._o ver_fw-la 11.12_o jeremiah_n 18_o ver_fw-la 13._o unto_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la ezechiel_n 5._o for_o 6._o unto_o the_o 12._o ezechiel_n ezechiel_n ver_fw-la ezechiel_n 22._o for_o 3._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ezechiel_n 33._o ver_fw-la 24._o unto_o the_o 30._o deutro_n deutro_n ver_fw-la deuteronomie_n 32._o for_o 5.6.32.33_o touch_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o for_o 2.5_o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n 5.47_o isaiah_n 43._o ver_fw-la 21._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n isaiah_n 17._o for_o 10.11_o hosea_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n zachariah_n deuteron_n hosea_n isaiah_n 63._o for_o 9.10_o jerem._n 2._o for_o 6.9.21.22_o jeremiah_n 12._o for_o â—_o ezechiel_n 16._o for_o 15._o unto_o the_o 24._o ver_fw-la zachariah_n 11._o for_o 8._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n deuteronomie_n 32._o for_o 15.18.23_o hosea_n 12._o for_o 1.9_o hosea_n 13._o for_o 6._o malachi_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2.8_o touch_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n isaiah_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o for_o 5._o unto_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la isaiah_n â—_o ver_fw-la
9.10_o isaiah_n 8._o for_o 10.11.13.16_o isaiah_n 26._o for_o 10.11_o isaiah_n 28._o for_o 9.12.13_o isaiah_n 30._o for_o 9.15_o isaiah_n 42._o for_o 19.20_o isaiah_n 48._o for_o 4._o isaiah_n 65._o ver_fw-la 11._o jeremiah_n 2._o jeremi_n jeremi_n for_o 24.29_o unto_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 5._o for_o 3._o unto_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n unto_o ver_fw-la 25._o jeremiah_n 6._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o every_o verse_n almost_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n jeremiah_n 7._o for_o 24._o unto_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la jeremiah_n 8._o for_o 4._o unto_o ver_fw-la 8._o jeremiah_n 17._o for_o 1.23_o jeremiah_n 10._o for_o 11.15_o jeremiah_n 25._o for_o 4.8_o jeremiah_n 29._o for_o 17.20_o jeremiah_n 35._o for_o 13.16_o jeremiah_n 43._o for_o 2._o jeremiah_n 44._o for_o 7.10.11.16.20_o ezechiel_n 2._o ezechi_n ezechi_n for_o 3._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ezechiel_n 3._o for_o 5.10.26.27_o ezechiel_n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o hosea_n hosea_n ezechiel_n 12._o for_o 2._o hosea_n 4._o througout_n the_o whole_a chapter_n hosea_n 5._o for_o 4._o amos_n 4._o matthew_n amos._n zephaniah_n zachariah_n proverb_n matthew_n for_o 6._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n zephaniah_n 3._o for_o 5._o zechariah_n 7._o for_o 11._o unto_o the_o end_n proverb_n 1._o ve_fw-la 24._o unto_o the_o end_n matth_n 11._o for_o 16.17.21_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la matth._n 12._o ver_fw-la 41.42_o mat._n 23._o ver_fw-la 37._o touch_v the_o pastor_n special_o and_o particular_o see_v isaiah_n 56._o for_o 10.11_o jeremiah_n 6._o for_o 13._o jeremiah_n 14._o ver_fw-la 14._o jeremiah_n 23._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ezechiel_n 22._o for_o 25.26.28_o ezechiel_n 34._o for_o 23.4_o etc._n etc._n hosea_n 9_o for_o 8._o 1._o king_n 22._o ver_fw-la 6._o john_n 7._o for_o 47._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n indeed_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v rebel_n against_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v she_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o scholar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o unto_o her_o husband_n head_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v inviolable_a and_o without_o breach_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v depend_v and_o have_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o many_o be_v find_v which_o hold_n altogether_o the_o contrary_a set_v as_o we_o say_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o plow_v or_o wain_n before_o the_o ox_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o order_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o more_o certainty_n &_o authority_n than_o it_o please_v the_o church_n that_o by_o her_o allowance_n and_o consent_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o these_o be_v the_o romishe_a catholic_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n give_v it_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o whatsoeur_fw-fr it_o decree_v determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o must_v hold_v her_o judgement_n sentence_n and_o resolution_n as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o behold_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o church_n by_o her_o judgement_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v distinguish_v separate_v and_o sunder_v it_o from_o all_o other_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o which_o man_n have_v publish_v &_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n can_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v safe_a sound_a and_o whole_a even_o unto_o our_o age_n but_o only_o the_o same_o church_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n or_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n thereof_o unto_o us._n let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a 1._o augu._n de_fw-fr assumpt_n virg._n mart._n cap._n 1._o and_o if_o she_o be_v diligent_o examine_v man_n shall_v find_v that_o of_o herself_o she_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n have_v sometime_o say_v haereses_fw-la alfonsus_n de_fw-fr cast_n li._n 1._o ca._n 8._o cont_n haereses_fw-la see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o already_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v trust_n unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o the_o church_n publish_v this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n she_o do_v whole_o even_o as_o a_o witness_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o some_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a not_o because_o of_o the_o witness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o credit_n it_o have_v and_o not_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a unto_o us._n beside_o be_v this_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 2.27_o john_n 16.13_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n also_o 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_z the_o efficacy_n move_v and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o these_o book_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v without_o gainsay_v and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o this_o article_n or_o point_n be_v dangerous_a because_o that_o heretic_n oftentimes_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o and_o we_o know_v how_o they_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n through_o their_o inward_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v easy_o answer_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v easy_o avoid_v all_o danger_n if_o we_o use_v and_o follow_v the_o remedy_n which_o s._n john_n do_v furnish_v we_o withal_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o but_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a and_o way_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v that_o thereby_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o do_v prove_v s._n paul_n his_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o mean_a do_v chrysostome_n send_v we_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o many_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sanct_n &_o adorand_n spirit_n but_o they_o which_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o that_o his_o doctrine_n
cap._n ad_fw-la roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o hinder_v disannul_v or_o take_v away_o godliness_n these_o be_v this_o holy_a doctor_n own_o word_n who_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o to_o think_v of_o how_o sharp_o and_o earnest_o will_v he_o set_v up_o himself_o etc._n causa_fw-la 15._o quaest_n 6._o cap._n aelius_n romanus_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o romish_a priest_n &_o namely_o against_o he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o subject_a or_o submit_v himself_o to_o king_n but_o also_o make_v king_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o translate_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n kingdom_n &_o empire_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o magistrate_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o yea_o even_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o 22.5_o the_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o consistory_n mat._n 10.17_o act._n 22.5_o the_o third_o head_n or_o point_n be_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o discipline_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o consistory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n compact_v &_o make_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o insolence_n break_n out_o and_o offence_n which_o may_v fall_v amongst_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o consistory_n be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v synedrion_n and_o presbytery_n now_o if_o when_o corruption_n burst_v into_o the_o church_n man_n abuse_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o abolish_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a safety_n and_o soundness_n and_o use_v the_o same_o when_o the_o time_n be_v for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12.8_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o magistrate_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n ancient_n and_o overwatcher_n who_o be_v join_v to_o and_o with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o ancient_n or_o elder_n some_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o other_o some_o which_o exercise_n a_o other_o charge_n as_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o we_o say_v overwatcher_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v speak_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o thereof_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 12.6.7.8_o rom._n 12.6.7.8_o divide_v the_o function_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n into_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v into_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o â—_o tit._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.1_o acts._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 6.2.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o divide_v these_o two_o kind_n or_o sort_n into_o certain_a other_o of_o prophet_n he_o make_v two_o rank_n or_o order_n some_o he_o call_v pastor_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n who_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deacon_n he_o make_v three_o kind_n some_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o gather_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n which_o proper_o indeed_o be_v call_v deacon_n other_o some_o be_v they_o to_o who_o special_o and_o chief_o this_o charge_n belong_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o over_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o amongst_o they_o and_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v ancient_n elder_n and_o overwatcher_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o they_o to_o take_v care_n over_o they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o courteous_o gentle_o and_o well_o and_o such_o be_v heretofore_o the_o widow_n etc._n 1._o tim_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o succession_n &_o process_n of_o time_n certain_a counsel_n and_o synod_n ordain_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o admit_v into_o such_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o diaconess_n &_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o and_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n &_o offence_n rise_v thereon_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o which_o woman_n diaconess_n the_o like_a administration_n &_o office_n be_v commend_v to_o and_o lay_v upon_o man_n lawful_o choose_v and_o call_v thereto_o now_o mark_v how_o these_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v at_o this_o day_n exercise_v and_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n they_o handle_v entreat_v on_o and_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v &_o show_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n meddle_v therewith_o there_o be_v two_o other_o company_n or_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o other_o the_o consistory_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o pastor_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v as_o well_o to_o make_v public_a prayer_n as_o to_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n touch_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o take_v advice_n &_o order_n for_o collection_n and_o distribution_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a may_v be_v holpen_v and_o succour_v and_o then_o be_v present_a with_o the_o deacon_n so_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o citizen_n and_o town_n dweller_n or_o parishioner_n as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n require_v the_o consistory_n be_v compose_v make_v and_o consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n whereunto_o also_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o advise_v give_v counsel_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o of_o this_o company_n be_v it_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o which_o we_o say_v appertain_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v and_o guide_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n accompany_v with_o the_o elder_n who_o altogether_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v have_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v advice_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o difficult_a and_o hard_a question_n concern_v doctrine_n 15.2_o act._n 15.2_o do_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o also_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v
alone_o which_o can_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o law_n the_o three_o reason_n law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o bind_v man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o word_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o testimony_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n or_o by_o no_o mean_n man_n as_o of_o themselves_o 11.34_o isaiah_n 40.13_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.34_o for_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o follow_v they_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v make_v &_o establish_v law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n the_o four_o reason_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v doctrine_n &_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o prerogative_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o man_n have_v not_o here_o in_o their_o life_n any_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o prerogative_n &_o authority_n for_o contrariwise_o god_n have_v express_o &_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o join_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n 4.2.12.32_o deut._n 4.2.12.32_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_a to_o she_o to_o make_v law_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o five_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o make_v law_n shall_v have_v lordship_n rule_n &_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v those_o law_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o lordship_n or_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o for_o s._n peter_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o plain_o that_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n have_v not_o any_o lordship_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v &_o make_v 1.4_o 2._o cor._n 1.4_o and_o s._n paul_n plain_o protest_v touch_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v or_o establish_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a people_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o the_o sixth_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o commandment_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n call_v law_n &_o tradition_n touch_v forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o use_v of_o meat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2.16.18_o collos_n 2.16.18_o also_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o these_o sentence_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o establish_v any_o such_o law_n to_o bind_v tie_v or_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o law_n which_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o tolerate_v for_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o 5.1_o galat._n 5.1_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o law_n give_v by_o man_n &_o not_o from_o god_n himself_o touch_v matter_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o work_n meritorious_a or_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n make_v touch_v the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o lent_n celebration_n or_o keep_v holy_a of_o certain_a feast_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n saturday_n and_o certain_a other_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o law_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v establish_v set_v up_o tolerate_v or_o bear_v withal_o but_o we_o will_v make_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o two_o sentence_n which_o make_v altogether_o for_o we_o &_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n 6_o tho._n aquâ—â—_n in_o summae_fw-la part_n 3._o in_o addititio_fw-la 46._o artic_a 6_o the_o one_o be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o own_o say_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v already_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o establish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o sentence_n be_v of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n his_o own_o contain_v these_o word_n 8._o alphons_n de_fw-fr cast_n advers_a omnes_fw-la hear_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o her_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o abbot_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o decretal_n expound_v the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o nor_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o err_v &_o be_v deceive_v as_o a_o shoemaker_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o some_o matter_n over_o and_o beside_o his_o occupation_n the_o xvi_o chap._n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a which_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o church_n of_o sugar_n or_o of_o velvet_n as_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o serve_a god_n they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o affliction_n such_o be_v zebedeus_n his_o son_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n demand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n mark_n 10._o 35._o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o altogether_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v here_o below_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o battle_n or_o fight_n yea_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o labour_n sincere_o to_o serve_v god_n which_o thing_n also_o jesus_n christ_n have_v well_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o abovesaide_a son_n of_o zebedeus_n when_o he_o answer_v they_o 38_o mark_n 10._o 38_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n &_o tribulation_n before_o that_o they_o can_v be_v crown_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v militant_a or_o warfaring_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o this_o very_a self_n same_o cause_n also_o etc._n mark_n 4.36_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a ship_n altogether_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o billow_n or_o surge_n and_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o 129.3_o ps_n 129.3_o to_o ground_n continual_o plough_v over_o and_o through_o which_o
man_n make_v the_o plough_n continual_o to_o go_v to_o rend_v or_o cleave_v it_o &_o to_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o therefore_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 14.22_o act._n 14.22_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.12_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o tim._n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n 20._o john_n 15._o 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o 2_o john_n 16.1_o 2_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o glorify_v he_o here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o first_o lesson_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n 24_o â—at_a 1â—_n 24_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v i_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n whether_o we_o consider_v somewhat_o narrow_o as_o well_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o which_o come_v afterward_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v right_o say_v 1._o psal_n 129_o 1._o they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o have_v do_v i_o a_o thousand_o evil_n at_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n have_v always_o be_v like_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o liar_n a_o murderer_n 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o envious_a and_o a_o false_a and_o privy_a accuser_n and_o war_n have_v always_o continue_v 6.14.15_o gen._n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15_o between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n join_v and_o put_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n how_o can_v any_o man_n make_v agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n show_v a_o reason_n to_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v one_o with_o another_o &_o agree_v together_o 19.20_o joh._n â—_o 19.20_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o the_o world_n do_v be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o light_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n enmity_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v take_v and_o have_v their_o original_n and_o first_o foundation_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n that_o lot_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o esau_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o kill_v jacob_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n that_o joseph_n have_v his_o own_o brethren_n for_o his_o enemy_n that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o wicked_a king_n nor_o saint_n john_n baptist_n with_o the_o incestuous_a herode_fw-la nor_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n of_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o suppose_v and_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v ever_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o by_o good_a right_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n saint_n james_n say_v 4.4_o james._n 4.4_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o separate_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o will_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o persecution_n they_o of_o necessity_n must_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v without_o hatred_n the_o devil_n without_o envy_n and_o our_o nature_n without_o vice_n or_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v specify_v and_o declare_v cetaine_v thing_n church_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o examine_v as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n the_o second_o emperor_n the_o church_n be_v much_o persecute_v under_o the_o great_a herode_fw-la who_o think_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o very_a cradle_n command_v man_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o babe_n and_o little_a child_n of_o bethelehem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o border_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o also_o under_o tiberius_n the_o three_o emperor_n by_o herode_fw-la antipas_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o herode_fw-la who_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n and_o put_v to_o death_n john_n baptist_n because_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o pilate_n also_o who_o condemn_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z pharise_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o principal_a blower_n of_o the_o fire_n &_o chief_a persecutor_n moreover_o under_o caius_n caligula_n that_o horrible_a monster_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o four_o emperor_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n and_o under_o claudius_n also_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v and_o persecute_v in_o asia_n antiochia_n pisidia_n iconium_n lystra_n galatia_n ephesus_n macedonia_n phillippi_n thessalonia_n corinthus_n berrhoe_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o all_o these_o persecution_n be_v as_o yet_o particular_a and_o but_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o god_n moderate_v and_o mitigate_a the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o govern_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n his_o church_n in_o those_o emperor_n day_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o bless_o and_o plentiful_o grow_v but_o omit_v these_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o great_a and_o general_a persecution_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v eager_o assault_v and_o cruel_o torment_v on_o all_o side_n the_o first_o persecution_n be_v under_o nero_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n who_o be_v call_v claudius_n domitius_n nero._n he_o be_v ordain_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 57_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v xiiii_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o certain_a day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o five_o first_o year_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o so_o disorder_v himself_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o excess_n by_o incest_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o hardly_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o any_o other_o emperor_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o filthiness_n tertullian_n rehearse_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la 5._o tertul._n apolog_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v say_v he_o into_o your_o history_n and_o register_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o principal_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v
christian_n call_v the_o legion_n of_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v all_o cut_n in_o piece_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o say_v also_o 136._o vincen._n in_o spec_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 136._o that_o at_o trieres_n which_o be_v a_o city_n situate_v by_o the_o river_n morsella_n one_o rictionarius_n exercise_v so_o great_a cruelty_n that_o the_o river_n be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o beside_o that_o he_o send_v post_n up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o with_o decree_n and_o express_a commission_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n any_o christian_a be_v find_v they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o death_n sabellicus_n recite_v sabellie_n sabellie_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a place_n be_v behead_v beside_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o other_o henry_n of_o erforde_n erford_n henr._n erford_n make_v mention_n of_o gereon_o bishop_n of_o colen_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v also_o behead_v with_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o companion_n otto_n of_o phrysingia_n rehearse_v 41_o otto_n phrisi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 41_o that_o mauricius_n a_o conductor_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o christian_a legion_n be_v slay_v and_o with_o he_o 1666._o person_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n which_o be_v now_o call_v panthus_n with_o 366._o of_o his_o companion_n or_o fellow_n tem_fw-la chroni_n martin_n fasicul_n tem_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o martin_n and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v fasiculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la do_v witness_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v in_o england_n be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n 3._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o these_o emperor_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o holy_a scripture_n burn_v and_o all_o christian_n persevere_v in_o their_o religion_n make_v infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o of_o all_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n also_o that_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n straight_o imprison_v and_o afterward_o with_o all_o cruelty_n constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n â—_o otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a commandment_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o phrigia_n the_o commandment_n tendinge_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n and_o shall_v worship_v their_o image_n they_o not_o mind_v to_o obey_v be_v all_o christian_n yea_o even_o the_o magistrate_n the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o captain_n the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o all_o it_o with_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o be_v burn_v together_o nicephorus_n write_v 6._o niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o that_o in_o one_o city_n at_o once_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o temple_n on_o christ_n birth_n day_n twenty_o thousand_o person_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o maximianus_n to_o be_v short_a the_o persecution_n be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o cruel_a and_o so_o sharp_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n by_o dioclesian_n as_o in_o the_o west_n by_o maximianus_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o torment_n 3.6.7.8.9_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3.6.7.8.9_o they_o be_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a yea_o and_o very_o strange_a they_o do_v beat_v the_o christian_n with_o rod_n they_o rack_v they_o they_o murder_v they_o they_o burn_v they_o they_o throw_v they_o by_o thousand_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o cast_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n as_o leopard_n bear_n lion_n bullock_n and_o bull_n provoke_v against_o they_o by_o fire_n and_o sharp_a prick_v or_o goad_n they_o hang_v they_o on_o gibbettes_n they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n on_o cross_n they_o tie_v they_o to_o post_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o they_o lift_v they_o upon_o fork_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o keep_v they_o alive_a until_o famine_n and_o hunger_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v they_o spoil_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o they_o tie_v they_o by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o villainous_a spectacle_n special_o in_o the_o woman_n so_o cruel_o handle_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o branch_n and_o to_o tree_n and_o they_o make_v man_n bow_v down_o the_o strong_a bough_n to_o draw_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o member_n of_o the_o poor_a faithful_a people_n who_o be_v tie_v thereto_o they_o behead_v they_o they_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o little_a fire_n they_o cut_v of_o their_o hand_n their_o care_n and_o other_o member_n they_o roast_v they_o upon_o the_o coal_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o die_v sodeine_o or_o quick_o but_o to_o torment_v they_o more_o long_o they_o prick_v they_o under_o their_o nail_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n and_o toe_n with_o reed_n and_o other_o sharp_a instrument_n they_o pour_v upon_o they_o boil_a lead_n they_o fley_v they_o all_o alive_a and_o afterwards_o cast_v upon_o they_o vinagre_n and_o salt_n 8._o sabel_n en._n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o so_o kill_v they_o most_o cruel_o in_o sum_n there_o be_v so_o many_o martyr_n so_o many_o death_n so_o many_o sort_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o general_a persecution_n and_o these_o so_o cruel_a villainous_a and_o horrible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n which_o can_v suffice_v to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o persecution_n as_o eusebius_n recite_v come_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 1._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o because_o that_o the_o christian_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o withal_o become_v slow_a and_o sluggish_a full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a show_n and_o dissemble_a seditious_a contentious_a person_n pursue_v one_o another_o for_o small_a injury_n &_o that_o through_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n inflame_v with_o envy_n hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o pride_n have_v also_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n lift_v up_o themselves_o one_o against_o another_o provoke_v and_o outrageous_o threaten_v one_o a_o other_o insomuch_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o hold_v and_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o tyrant_n than_o of_o prelate_n a_o example_n certain_o which_o ought_v very_o well_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o other_o diligent_o keep_n through_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o spiritual_a unity_n which_o god_n command_v we_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoy_v some_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o ten_o great_a and_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v be_v able_a ro_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o historiographer_n but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v that_o before_o this_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v in_o the_o time_n or_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n tiberius_n caligula_n and_o claudius_n so_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o emperor_n who_o reign_v between_o the_o time_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o general_a persecution_n the_o faithful_a people_n and_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n but_o that_o every_o day_n some_o new_a assault_n be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o after_o these_o emperor_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o rest_n but_o be_v afterwards_o almost_o every_o day_n assault_v &_o torment_v as_o for_o example_n under_o galerius_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o increase_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o under_o certain_a other_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o sylvester_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v constitute_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o there_o be_v thirty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o they_o suffer_v matyrdome_n since_o that_o time_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o almost_o all_o have_v due_o govern_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n
and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v they_o have_v usurp_v another_o very_a trim_a haunt_n they_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o pagane_n emperor_n tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a cruel_a emperor_n under_o who_o or_o in_o who_o day_n the_o church_n suffer_v very_o much_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o reign_a emperor_n about_o two_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o warfare_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o temporal_a office_n touch_v criminal_a judgement_n mean_v thereby_o any_o authority_n to_o judge_v touch_v life_n and_o death_n say_v he_o indeed_o mock_v they_o that_o by_o their_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n he_o make_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o good_n of_o the_o galilean_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o poverty_n he_o ordain_v and_o set_v a_o certain_a punishment_n by_o money_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o find_v the_o mean_a to_o get_v and_o catch_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n complain_v thereof_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o will_v he_o say_v to_o suffer_v evil_n for_o your_o galilean_a have_v so_o command_v you_o valens_n socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o &_o 1â—_n valens_n socrates_n recite_v all_o this_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o valens_n be_v create_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366._o reign_v fifteen_o year_n he_o send_v many_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n into_o exile_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v greevous_o torment_v and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v which_o we_o will_v note_v and_o put_v down_o a_o history_n meet_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 380_o whereof_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 16._o 8._o and_o sozomen_n both_o make_v mention_n there_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n a_o temple_n of_o s._n thomas_n whereto_o the_o christian_n do_v common_o come_v and_o where_o in_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n valens_n see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o multitude_n detest_v his_o heresy_n he_o give_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n a_o blow_n with_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v order_n to_o drive_v from_o thence_o the_o say_a christian_n now_o this_o provost_n have_v receive_v that_o blow_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o the_o point_n to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n against_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o will_v also_o to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o murder_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n secret_o advertise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o intelligence_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o none_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o counsel_n not_o fear_v any_o threaten_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v then_o as_o the_o provost_n of_o that_o city_n go_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o say_a temple_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o emperor_n commandment_n a_o poor_a woman_n hold_v a_o little_a child_n of_o she_o by_o the_o hand_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o with_o the_o haste_n which_o she_o make_v she_o break_v the_o rank_n and_o row_n of_o the_o soldier_n wherewith_o the_o provost_n be_v angry_a and_o much_o move_v cause_v the_o say_a woman_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v o_o curse_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o so_o unorderly_o thither_o say_v she_o whither_o all_o the_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o provost_n go_v thither_o to_o murder_n and_o kill_v all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o i_o understand_v it_o say_v she_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v with_o they_o and_o whither_o lead_v thou_o this_o little_a child_n say_v he_o the_o woman_n say_v thither_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o likewise_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o the_o foresay_a provost_n understand_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o the_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o return_v towards_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a or_o meet_a to_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o little_a time_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n by_o which_o word_n he_o persuade_v valens_n to_o moderate_v and_o stay_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a faithful_a people_n of_o edessa_n escape_v death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v afterwards_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n we_o may_v indeed_o easy_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o example_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o this_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n will_v be_v overlong_o and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a persecution_n have_v sithence_o the_o abovenamed_a fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a church_n by_o they_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o have_v on_o their_o side_n worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n who_o also_o give_v they_o all_o and_o show_v they_o all_o favour_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o witness_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v or_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n any_o example_n thereof_o church_n point_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v certain_a point_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n come_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v these_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o form_n the_o light_n 45.7_o isaiah_n 45.7_o &_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 3.6_o amos._n 3.6_o this_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o amos_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n 39.9_o psalm_n 39.9_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o david_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n 19_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 19_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n conclude_v let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n hereunto_o job_n have_v regard_v also_o when_o he_o say_v 1.21_o job._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 39.9_o psal_n 39.9_o and_o david_n say_v as_o i_o have_v ere_o while_o allege_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o also_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v rail_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v curse_v by_o shimei_n suffer_v he_o say_v he_o to_o curse_v david_n 16.10_o 2._o sam._n 16.10_o for_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o hereunto_o likewise_o jesus_n christ_n have_v regard_n 11._o john_n 9_o 11._o when_o he_o say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o this_o point_n or_o matter_n contain_v three_o argument_n and_o reason_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o trouble_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o god_n do_v just_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n afflict_v we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o he_o do_v not_o send_v or_o lay_v upon_o we_o any_o affliction_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v 16.25_o mat._n 10.19.26.28_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.4_o
mouth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o keep_v no_o not_o a_o little_a dog_n of_o a_o naughty_a race_n or_o kind_n afterwards_o all_o those_o favourer_n which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o &_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v slay_v draw_v up_o and_o down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o iake_n and_o privy_n concern_v the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o find_v of_o his_o end_n nauclerus_fw-la decius_n nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la rehearse_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v &_o that_o his_o body_n be_v never_o find_v pomponius_n have_v write_v pomponius_n pomponius_n that_o in_o a_o wicked_a war_n against_o the_o goth_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whirl_n pool_n into_o which_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n tem_fw-la fascicul_n tem_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o his_o son_n also_o which_o also_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n put_v down_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o eusebius_n say_v that_o before_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 1._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v together_o with_o his_o child_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n likewise_o horrible_a be_v declare_v in_o &_o against_o valerian_n valerianus_n valerianus_n punish_v he_o for_o the_o christian_n blood_n which_o be_v spill_v by_o his_o appointment_n &_o commandment_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xxiii_o book_n of_o volateranus_fw-la &_o in_o other_o history_n writer_n 23._o volat._n lib._n 23._o that_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o in_o battle_n he_o be_v take_v by_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o say_a persian_n who_o handle_v he_o so_o uncourteous_o &_o entreat_v he_o so_o chourlish_o that_o so_o often_o as_o this_o king_n sapores_fw-la will_v get_v upon_o horseback_n he_o use_v the_o back_n of_o this_o poor_a slave_n to_o help_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o and_o so_o this_o emperor_n spend_v his_o old_a age_n in_o this_o so_o miserable_a servitude_n &_o bondage_n eusebius_n in_o the_o oration_n or_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n euseb_n euseb_n say_v that_o sapores_fw-la at_o the_o last_o cause_v valerian_n to_o be_v fley_v and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o also_o valerian_n because_o thou_o do_v exercise_v so_o great_a cruelty_n of_o murder_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o thou_o when_o be_v captive_a and_o bind_v and_o lead_v with_o thy_o imperial_a ornament_n have_v at_o the_o last_o thy_o skin_n pull_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o salt_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o somewhat_o as_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n 27._o henric._n erdford_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o some_o say_v that_o claudius_n valerius_n his_o lieutenant_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n &_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o head_n &_o chap_v in_o piece_n and_o thaâ—_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v choke_v aurelian_a aurelian_a aurelian_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o god_n punishment_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v nigh_o unto_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sodeine_o afraid_a as_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o but_o he_o become_v not_o the_o better_a for_o that_o wherefore_o pursue_v his_o enterprise_n and_o attempt_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n go_v the_o second_o time_n to_o war_n against_o the_o illyrian_n and_o this_o be_v do_v between_o constantinople_n and_o heracleas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 272._o some_o affirm_v also_o of_o his_o lievetenaunt_n antiochus_n 20._o henri_fw-fr erdford_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o that_o while_o they_o be_v torment_v agapitus_n the_o martyr_n he_o sudden_o fall_v from_o his_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n cry_v as_o though_o he_o despair_v that_o he_o burn_v in_o his_o bowel_n &_o that_o he_o die_v cry_v out_o after_o that_o sort_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculien_n maximianus_n diocletian_n &_o maximianus_n have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n together_o and_o very_o much_o torment_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o they_o move_v against_o it_o at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o such_o wilfulness_n and_o madness_n both_o two_o of_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n for_o despite_n which_o they_o have_v against_o christ_n 23._o nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o volatera_n lib._n 23._o because_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o establish_v and_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n be_v let_v by_o the_o constancy_n courage_n and_o may_v of_o the_o noble_a martyr_n they_o depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o government_n of_o galerius_n and_o constantius_n diocletian_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o maximianus_n to_o milan_n and_o both_o of_o they_o afterward_o live_v as_o private_a man_n diocletian_n live_v certain_a year_n after_o but_o at_o the_o last_o have_v receive_v threaten_v letter_n from_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o marriage_n banquet_n or_o feast_n they_o have_v also_o invite_v and_o bid_v he_o thereto_o and_o fear_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o drink_v poison_n and_o die_v when_o he_o be_v seventie_o three_o year_n old_a this_o be_v recite_v and_o report_v by_o the_o roman_a historiographer_n themselves_o aurelius_n volateranus_fw-la aurelius_n victor_n pomp._n laetus_n volateranus_fw-la victor_n and_o pomponius_n laetus_n volateran_n and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v deify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v put_z placed_z and_o establish_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n croni_fw-la naucler_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la croni_fw-la and_o as_o concern_v maximianus_n heculien_n the_o history_n writer_n say_v that_o maxentius_n his_o son_n have_v be_v ordain_v create_v and_o call_v emperor_n at_o rome_n the_o father_n take_v courage_n to_o he_o again_o and_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o recover_v the_o empire_n from_o which_o he_o have_v depose_v himself_o together_o with_o diocletian_n in_o this_o hope_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o assay_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o put_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o withstand_v by_o the_o city_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o towards_o constantine_n his_o son_n in_o law_n think_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o at_o unwares_o to_o catch_v he_o by_o treason_n and_o so_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v he_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v pursue_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o constantine_n nigh_o unto_o marsilles_n 2_o vincentius_n in_o spec_fw-la li._n 13._o cap._n 2._o mars_n hist_o 2_o as_o vincentius_n recite_v it_o in_o his_o mirror_n or_o glass_n the_o thirteen_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o that_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o history_n say_v that_o be_v take_v at_o the_o forename_a marsilles_n he_o there_o hang_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n be_v threscore_a year_n old_a behold_v a_o summarie_n and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o horrible_a punishemente_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o the_o ten_o emperor_n under_o who_o and_o in_o who_o day_n the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n fall_v out_o and_o be_v commit_v now_o as_o the_o emperor_n which_o succeed_v those_o do_v not_o all_o withhold_v themselves_o from_o persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n so_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o that_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n for_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v in_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n he_o make_v against_o demetrianus_n the_o governor_n demetrianun_n cyprian_a contra_fw-la demetrianun_n be_v very_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o very_o hardly_o there_o be_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n who_o through_o wickedness_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o incontinent_o thereupon_o god_n vengeance_n and_o justice_n follow_v he_o &_o pursue_v he_o therefore_o 23._o galerius_n â—later_n lib._n 23._o galerius_n a_o cruel_a emperor_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n a_o tyrant_n have_v very_o well_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o have_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o diocletian_n and_o have_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n torment_v the_o christian_n both_o cruel_o and_o furious_o at_o the_o last_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o torment_n and_o